confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o open_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24._o 45._o the_o subordinate_a teacher_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n use_v for_o this_o work_n not_o out_o of_o any_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o out_o of_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a estate_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o man_n by_o the_o secret_a illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v use_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n necessity_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v use_v they_o who_o if_o they_o deceive_v we_o must_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o will_v use_v man_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o course_n we_o be_v conscious_a we_o know_v their_o walk_n and_o way_n he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o obey_v science_n without_o conscience_n will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n nor_o suit_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o swell_v in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o foot_n be_v weak_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o practice_n and_o walk_v not_o for_o talk_v eph._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o turn_v god_n word_n into_o work_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o this_o school_n there_o be_v no_o man_n count_v a_o proficient_a but_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o curious_a searcher_n that_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n but_o the_o humble_a practitioner_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o print_n the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v his_o prescription_n but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o student_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o as_o patient_n not_o as_o one_o that_o mind_v the_o art_n but_o the_o cure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o soul-disease_n therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o pretence_n and_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o get_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a learner_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n who_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o change_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n god_n write_v the_o lesson_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o lesson_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o man_n teach_v be_v a_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v god_n teach_v to_o inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v our_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o teach_v we_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o as_o to_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o use._n it_o press_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o learning_n study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n look_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o purpose_n otherwise_o our_o natural_a blindness_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v nor_o our_o prejudices_fw-la remove_v nor_o our_o will_n gain_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v long_o when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o truth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o other_o man_n and_o all_o a_o man_n teach_v will_v never_o reform_v the_o heart_n man_n light_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o raise_v vapour_n but_o do_v not_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v they_o so_o it_o discover_v just_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o observe_v your_o proficiency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 14._o 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n after_o long_a teach_n and_o to_o be_v still_o conflict_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o beginner_n so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o small_a experience_n and_o get_v no_o further_o this_o be_v sad_a three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o shall_v i_o praise_v he_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o upon_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n and_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_v god_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n this_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o sublime_a duty_n therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o care_n this_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o praise_n go_v up_o the_o more_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o mercy_n and_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o low_a heaven_n by_o vapour_n and_o shower_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v express_v praise_v and_o bless_v psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n respect_v god_n benefit_n we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o blessing_n respect_v god_n bounty_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v sometime_o as_o here_o praise_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o why_o partly_o because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n god_n bestow_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o general_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o bless_a experience_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o be_v special_a thing_n he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n therefore_o deserve_v more_o thankfulness_n protection_n it_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o preferment_n and_o favour_n be_v for_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n call_v so_o psal._n 106._o 5._o show_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
once_o but_o not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o enlarge_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o shackle_n be_v knock_v off_o from_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v that_o other_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o that_o free_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n this_o free_a spirit_n enlarge_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o according_a to_o this_o double_a captivity_n the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n so_o must_v our_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n be_v interpret_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o carnal_a estate_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n as_o rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n a_o man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a state_n be_v like_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n that_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o fast_o with_o iron_n bar_n and_o bolt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o break_v prison_n mercy_n alone_o must_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o this_o be_v in_o prison_n note_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o take_v the_o other_o notion_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o prison_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a tremble_a captive_a when_o the_o prison_n be_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o seek_v a_o out-gate_n and_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o flame_a prison_n this_o be_v all_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n now_o when_o god_n loosen_v the_o bolt_n and_o shut_v back_o the_o many_o lock_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n make_v peter_n chain_n fall_v off_o act_v 12._o 12._o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 1._o 74._o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o bolt_n and_o lock_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o we_o let_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o slavish_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v main_o look_v at_o the_o general_a enlargement_n must_v always_o go_v before_o the_o particular_a first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o harden_v many_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o be_v pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o they_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a state_n they_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o go_v therefore_o here_o god_n must_v enlarge_v you_o free_v you_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a enlargement_n or_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_n with_o more_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n there_o be_v after_o grace_n be_v receive_v many_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o strait_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n service_n a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o damp_n which_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n service_n whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o every_o service_n will_v do_v his_o uttermost_a can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o strait_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v under_o bond_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o free_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o interest_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a tract_n and_o course_n of_o duty_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o enlargement_n or_o straighten_n but_o brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o enlargement_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o great_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n good_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v more_o gold_n than_o brass_n farthing_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o pocket_n will_v more_o easy_o bring_v forth_o gold_n than_o farthing_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o holy_a principle_n within_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n they_o break_v out_o more_o easy_o in_o our_o discourse_n in_o our_o pray_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o temptation_n to_o check_v the_o sin_n all_o grace_n be_v increase_v to_o we_o by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n still_o this_o way_n do_v god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a truth_n the_o great_a awe_n there_o be_v and_o check_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n look_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o air_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o air_n fruitful_a but_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o fruit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o show_v forth_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n for_o god_n the_o way_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o understanding_n 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o widen_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v cause_v we_o more_o to_o open_v towards_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o his_o grace_n it_o do_v enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o sure_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v shall_v be_v fair_a and_o ample_a if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o influence_n we_o shall_v make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o great_a largeness_n of_o faith_n and_o expectation_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v of_o enlarge_a his_o barn_n when_o his_o store_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o luke_n 12._o so_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o christ_n tent_n and_o habitation_n have_v large_a expectation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v more_o from_o he_o the_o vessel_n fail_v before_o the_o oil_n fail_v we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o scantiness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n we_o do_v not_o make_v room_n for_o he_o nor_o greaten_v god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n faith_n do_v greaten_v god_n why_o can_v we_o make_v god_n great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o declarative_n be_v we_o can_v have_v great_a and_o large_a apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
be_v trouble_v with_o nice_a debate_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o general_a edification_n 3._o when_o the_o unseasonable_a vent_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o prejudices_fw-la run_v down_o against_o we_o hinder_v all_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a than_o our_o profession_n now_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a profession_n another_o time_n prov._n 29._o 11._o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n act_v 19_o 10._o only_o intimate_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v effect_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v nor_o in_o that_o holy_a manner_n we_o will_v we_o must_v not_o obstruct_v our_o future_a service_n but_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o wait_v far_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v profession_n 1._o knowledge_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o profession_n some_o will_v run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v leap_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v do_v it_o know_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v profess_v 2._o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v rash_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v heady_a highminded_a disgrace_v religion_n more_o than_o honour_v it_o 3._o with_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 9_o 27._o barnabas_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o to_o they_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 29._o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 14._o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a fear_v and_o shame_n argue_v diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o else_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o profess_v party_n that_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a fear_n unmortified_a as_o he_o can_v walk_v stout_o that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o shoe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n a_o bad_a conscience_n stop_v the_o mouth_n 4._o with_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n profession_n without_o answerable_a duty_n be_v like_a leaf_n without_o fruit_n word_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n james_n 2._o 16._o if_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 5._o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n not_o in_o a_o passionate_a froward_a arrogant_a way_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o all_o show_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o sober_a and_o respective_a language_n 6._o the_o general_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o all_o faulty_a extreme_n eccles._n 7._o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n some_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n hot_a like_o gunpowder_n other_o freeze_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o time-serving_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o we_o constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n then_o will_v god_n guide_v we_o doct._n ii_o such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o it_o as_o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o or_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v a_o silence_v of_o they_o shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n only_o here_o come_v a_o question_n whether_o minister_n forbid_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v if_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n reply_v if_o we_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o secular_a and_o politic_a power_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o public_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o mediate_o call_v by_o man_n some_o fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o many_o fail_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o call_v other_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v these_o latter_a without_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n can_v not_o own_o any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o order_n that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o so_o as_o not_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v our_o station_n but_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a force_n some_o be_v silence_v by_o authority_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n a_o dispensation_n god_n often_o permit_v for_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o light_n god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o own_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n because_o of_o many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o unmortified_a fleshly_a fear_n in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v be_v tongue-tied_a when_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o menace_n and_o insultation_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o success_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o three_o point_n doct._n iii_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
special_a business_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n soon_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o counsel_n think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o without_o daily_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o order_v his_o own_o business_n never_o succee_v well_o but_o plunge_v himself_o into_o manifold_a inconvenience_n 2._o from_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o tire_a with_o constant_a supplicant_n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v always_o open_a the_o often_o we_o frequent_v it_o the_o more_o welcome_a we_o frown_v upon_o one_o that_o often_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o beg_v again_o 3._o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v alive_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n will_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v more_o engage_v as_o we_o learn_v somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o awe_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v increase_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o hear_v christ_n or_o knowledge_n which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a many_o learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o our_o knowledge_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a we_o will_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v a_o further_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a therefore_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o show_v i_o thy_o mind_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o growth_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n they_o experimental_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fly_a report_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o near_a inspection_n into_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v bid_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o tâ—…_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n present_a measure_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n iii_o prop._n in_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n david_n signify_v both_o 1._o his_o bounty_n or_o benignity_n or_o that_o free_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 2._o his_o mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o affect_v with_o any_o misery_n mercy_n proper_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n now_o the_o large_a thought_n of_o mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o plea_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n wherewith_o can_v we_o oblige_v god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o already_o and_o be_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o we_o pay_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n all_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v all_o from_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o before_n and_o come_v from_o he_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a merit_n a_o ill-deserving_a upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deny_v we_o any_o far_a mercy_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a and_o will_v be_v direct_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n be_v upright_o he_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v ready_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o right_a path._n sin_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o keep_v the_o penitent_a supplicant_n back_o from_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n after_o all_o your_o stray_n humble_o lay_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_z sackcloth_z on_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n be_v most_o tenacious_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o beat_v his_o ear_n continual_o with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n such_o be_v our_o want_n but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o guide_v poor_a creature_n nay_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o we_o if_o at_o length_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n iu_o prop._n the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o earth_n what_o be_v heaven_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o speak_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o man_n dominion_n or_o create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n all_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n psalm_n 8._o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v a_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n but_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n therefore_o we_o â—…st_v take_v â—…eed_o how_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o high_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o job_n 5._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34._o 10._o do_v not_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o dare_v we_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o your_o diffidence_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o good_a 2._o fidelitas_fw-la the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_a in_o promise_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o god_n word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o it_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o to_o day_n and_o nay_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v amen_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n wherein_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o other_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n ius_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_a and_o his_o due_n now_o by_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a that_o accrueth_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o promise_n so_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o faithful_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n indeed_o but_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o god_n to_o pay_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n pawn_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la promise_n as_o in_o a_o contract_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v another_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v a_o promise_n add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_v his_o word_n a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n show_v the_o event_n will_v follow_v but_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o because_o of_o his_o veracity_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 2._o because_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o search_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n and_o all_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exact_o true_a if_o any_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o little_a believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o experience_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v god_n punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o josh._n 23._o 14._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o dissemble_v i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v unless_o you_o be_v impudent_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o try_v he_o you_o have_v find_v support_n and_o relief_n hitherto_o 3._o because_o god_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o the_o true_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o speak_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v punctual_a in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o fulfil_a promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o that_o of_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v secure_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v 1_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a term_n all_o people_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n wait_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o we_o have_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o have_v god_n warrant_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o sure_a term_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o david_n song_n in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n that_o be_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o
count_v the_o worst_a of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n lessen_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n increase_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o worldly_a plenty_n where_o sin_n deny_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o gold_n or_o fine_a gold_n consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 2._o except_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v high_o contemn_v you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o high_o slight_v if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o swine_n be_v better_a the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o child_n toy_n or_o land_n of_o inheritance_n you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o carnal_a prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o obey_v bring_v all_o earthly_a thing_n along_o with_o it_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 4._o how_o constant_a the_o word_n be_v and_o in_o one_o tenor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_a in_o david_n than_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o sheba_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o crucify_v he_o peter_n once_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o a_o gross_a denial_n paul_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 14._o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o afterward_o account_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n nabuchadnezzar_n flourish_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 31._o o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o in_o other_o case_n a_o great_a love_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n we_o will_v diligent_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o carnal_a do_v not_o love_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o love_n be_v industrious_a john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v for_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o wit_n their_o care_n and_o strength_n on_o outward_a thing_n the_o stream_n run_v strong_a for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o proportionable_a care_n take_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v god_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n man_n be_v as_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o water_n and_o see_v building_n ashore_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o careless_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o other_o you_o think_v no_o time_n enough_o for_o the_o one_o but_o grudge_v all_o time_n for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n in_o some_o measure_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o one_o some_o work_n to_o do_v but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n between_o our_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o show_v which_o way_n our_o soul_n bend_v if_o a_o nice_a difference_n that_o hardly_o distinguish_v it_o give_v suspicion_n more_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n 2._o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n if_o carnal_a thing_n can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a thing_n many_o make_v void_a the_o law_n to_o seek_v riches_n and_o wealth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n break_v god_n command_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o frequent_o easy_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v but_o compliment_n and_o speak_v from_o their_o judgement_n not_o from_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n better_o than_o the_o world_n or_o fine_a gold_n the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o it_o will_v a_o man_n dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thus_o affect_v what_o be_v deliberate_o habitual_o prefer_v that_o have_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n trample_v upon_o god_n christ_n heaven_n scripture_n conscience_n duty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v speed_n after_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o wherein_o do_v we_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o we_o and_o we_o to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o their_o present_a prosperity_n do_v you_o value_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o for_o your_o child_n do_v you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o great_a or_o good_a many_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o child_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o careless_a whether_o they_o have_v grace_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o you_o take_v the_o world_n still_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sermon_n cxl_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o mark_n i._o his_o
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v be_v vex_v we_o thwart_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n in_o short_a wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n will_v afflict_v we_o because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 22._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v too_o strict_a and_o pure_a for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o pure_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n to_o mortify_v sin_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o great_a enmity_n from_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o profession_n use._n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v for_o cross_n 2._o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n 1._o look_v for_o they_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indenture_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v and_o consent_n before_o he_o can_v call_v he_o master_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o though_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a in_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v ready_a as_o porter_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v if_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a every_o day_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o daily_a note_v not_o only_o continual_a readiness_n but_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o to_o the_o cross_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a once_o more_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n for_o god_n such_o as_o sickness_n death_n of_o friend_n loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n though_o not_o endure_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o endure_v affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n well_o then_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o ready_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o strict_a christianity_n with_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v our_o mistake_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o total_a exemption_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_n himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_n himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o otherwise_o our_o look_v for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n will_v christ_n have_v we_o reckon_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v forewarn_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o descend_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o storm_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n and_o he_o that_o build_v a_o ship_n do_v not_o make_v this_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v and_o staunch_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n a_o man_n that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cark_n for_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o change_n of_o wether_n hot_a and_o cold_a but_o how_o his_o body_n may_v bear_v all_o this_o thus_o shall_v christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o avoid_v affliction_n but_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o even_a and_o quiet_a mind_n see_v chrysostome_n hom._n 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o wave_n from_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n nor_o change_v of_o wether_n and_o season_n from_o affect_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n all_o that_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o such_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o we_o need_v get_v a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o all_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o when_o trouble_v without_o and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o may_v comfort_n we_o have_v need_n get_v a_o sound_n back_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n those_o that_o be_v most_o please_a we_o need_v much_o resolution_n a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n act_n 21._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o well_o shield_v establish_v mind_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o thereupon_o a_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a ship_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o so_o take_v to_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n a_o